he_o and_o do_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a garment_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o fleshe_o garment_n i_o mean_v his_o body_n that_o be_v like_a to_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o clean_a without_o all_o spot_v of_o sin_n aaron_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kill_v a_o steer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o very_a &_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n for_o paul_n say_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n have_v first_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o do_v that_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o afterwards_o aaron_n draw_v lot_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o try_v betwixt_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o as_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o desert_n the_o two_o goat_n do_v signify_v christ_n our_o lord_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o two_o nature_n unseparate_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o die_v in_o his_o divinity_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n unseperate_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v work_v the_o redemption_n of_o we_o 〈…〉_o mortal_a man_n so_o in_o the_o two_o goat_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v and_o for_o because_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lot_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o especial_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o bullock_n then_o of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o do_v make_v a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o with_o his_o finger_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n seven_o time_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_a in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_v that_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a cleanse_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v as_o often_o as_o they_o call_v christ_n our_o propitiation_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o you_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n betoken_v the_o full_a perfection_n or_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o cleanse_v we_o have_v need_n also_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o finger_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o our_o cleanse_n do_v come_v upon_o us._n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o add_v sweet_a smell_a incense_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v christ_n 9_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o we_o with_o tear_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereupon_o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o smoke_n be_v note_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o high_a priest_n go_v again_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la &_o set_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n both_o innocent_a blood_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o we_o must_v be_v join_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la again_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v call_v atrium_n &_o there_o he_o give_v the_o other_o goat_n to_o a_o convenient_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o goat_n he_o use_v a_o precise_a manner_n and_o singular_a ceremony_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o over_o his_o head_n do_v confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o also_o do_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n follow_v the_o priest_n clause_n by_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n he_o be_v send_v away_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v carry_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n into_o the_o desert_n from_o this_o ceremony_n do_v the_o gentile_n undoubted_o borrow_v their_o kind_n of_o cleansinge_n or_o purge_n of_o the_o people_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a pâ—amina_n for_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o extreme_a periles_fw-la that_o one_o shall_v give_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v and_o do_v either_o kill_v &_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v therewithal_o that_o all_o their_o evil_a luck_n may_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o he_o may_v again_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o wretch_n err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yea_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o to_o this_o have_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n now_o the_o goat_n do_v carry_v the_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o the_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o church_n very_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es desolate_a wilderness_n the_o convenient_a man_n that_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v observe_v the_o convenient_a time_n and_o fit_a occasion_n repeat_v often_o time_n that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o time_n convenient_a be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o die_v he_o say_v that_o then_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o by_o die_v he_o carry_v away_o convenient_o the_o escape_n goat_n i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o this_o also_o be_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v again_o wash_v himself_o and_o put_v off_o the_o common_a garment_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n do_v again_o put_v on_o his_o high_a priest_n attire_n now_o this_o often_o and_o manifold_a wash_n in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o also_o the_o change_v of_o the_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o glorification_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o endure_v always_o and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o aaron_n send_v the_o bullock_n &_o the_o other_o goat_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o host_n that_o there_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n paul_n expound_v thus_o &_o say_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o humble_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n 5._o &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o be_v once_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o now_o he_o always_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n albina_n our_o matter_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n &_o the_o father_n beehold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v please_v with_o all_o his_o member_n hear_v they_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o healthful_a thing_n they_o require_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n 16._o in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v imagine_v no_o turmoil_n no_o molestation_n no_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v weary_v which_o be_v the_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o priest_n of_o all_o before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o priest_n execute_v his_o office_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v need_n of_o no_o altar_n of_o incense_n no_o censer_n no_o holy_a vessel_n or_o garment_n much_o less_o have_v he_o need_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v his_o altar_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o for_o al._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n worthy_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o live_v god_n the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o have_v allege_v many_o testimony_n touch_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v myself_o here_o but_o must_v cite_v unto_o you_o some_o that_o be_v notable_a for_o this_o matter_n wherein_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o humanity_n to_o be_v short_a all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v can_v worthy_o and_o diligent_o enough_o be_v print_v in_o man_n heart_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n prefer_v he_o say_v and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pall_v over_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o 9_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n in_o strange_a or_o with_o other_o blood_n for_o they_o muâ—t_o he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v without_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o wait_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o ma_fw-fr after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n foâ—_n sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o say_n hitherto_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o i_o think_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n by_o a_o large_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v all_o even_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o we_o most_o evident_a and_o very_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o priesthood_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n unto_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n for_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n 1_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o we_o may_v 2._o see_v what_o fruit_n rise_v and_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n here_o this_o place_n require_v to_o speak_v christian_n somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unseparable_o knit_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v anoint_v so_o christ_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o anoint_v therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n attribute_v and_o he_o add_v anoint_v be_v no_o more_o a_o name_n than_o clothe_v or_o apparel_v a_o thing_n accident_n to_o the_o name_n but_o the_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v king_n high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o priest_n we_o also_o be_v king_n &_o priest_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n we_o see_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v namely_o to_o maintain_v this_o dignity_n even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o again_o by_o sathan_n furthermore_o if_o we_o be_v king_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o thing_n and_o be_v free_a rule_v not_o king_n rule_v or_o in_o subjection_n free_a i_o say_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n lord_n over_o sathan_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n of_o
obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o power_n virtue_n or_o effect_n but_o if_o any_o man_n by_o promise_n do_v understand_v covenant_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v singular_o bind_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v present_a bodily_a essential_o and_o real_o therein_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o can_v show_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o no_o place_n have_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a corporal_o that_o be_v with_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n other_o wise_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n appear_v sometime_o to_o our_o father_n under_o a_o bodily_a figure_n that_o be_v in_o some_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o jacob_n which_o be_v name_v israel_n lean_v on_o a_o ladder_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o these_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o because_o many_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o rough_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o substance_n &_o nature_n &_o in_o their_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n a_o witness_n or_o seal_n and_o a_o lively_a memory_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o thing_n in_o place_n convenient_a we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n or_o holy_a ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o think_v there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sign_n they_o sanctify_v change_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v with_o they_o or_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o plant_n or_o include_v they_o within_o the_o sign_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n for_o hereuppon_a be_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n hear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v regenerate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n itself_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o must_v be_v understood_n by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o ▪_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness-bearing_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_o by_o this_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v read_v afore_o to_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n ▪_o but_o because_o god_n so_o will_v so_o do_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_o do_v or_o command_v to_o do_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_a good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o only_a sanctifier_n wherefore_o by_o the_o nature_n will_n deed_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o any_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o which_o will_v of_o god_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o good_a the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v which_o altogether_o shall_v make_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v despise_v or_o cast_v behind_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n base_a and_o contemptible_a this_o will_v appear_v 5._o more_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o band_n ▪_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n undoubted_o at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o will_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o word_n be_v rehearse_v either_o over_o jordane_n or_o over_o naaman_n or_o that_o any_o word_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o naaman_n that_o he_o shall_v repeat_v whereby_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v any_o force_n of_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v give_v to_o the_o water_n naaman_n by_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o faithful_a obedience_n lepre_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o power_n 〈…〉_o and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o but_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v have_v recite_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o any_o lepre_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o word_n there_o be_v no_o force_n give_v of_o work_a health_n if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a feeble_a and_o lame_a in_o the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o power_n i_o mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v 4._o and_o walk_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick-man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n this_o man_n stand_v here_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n he_o say_v and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o man_n health_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o that_o you_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v place_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o coniuringe_n that_o they_o run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v alive_a where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o those_o exorcist_n use_v the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o their_o inchantmente_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o prove_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o foul_a spirit_n but_o sith_o these_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v who_o can_v sèe_v and_o perceive_v that_o
haereticorum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o out_o of_o hand_n profess_v open_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o &_o not_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o his_o word_n send_v out_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v see_v after_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n which_o afterward_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n be_v take_v into_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o steed_n shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v their_o flesh_n restore_v again_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o those_o which_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n become_v heretic_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n exeept_v every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god._n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coetâ—rnall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man._n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god._n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_v and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n hierome_n his_o work_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v 336._o and_o confess_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n one_o god_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o nor_o as_o one_o which_o be_v himself_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o son_n himself_o also_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n which_o beget_v &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v nor_o create_v nor_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a coequal_a and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n send_v forth_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o property_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o father_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o power_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o by_o will_n or_o necessity_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
167_o 5_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o similitude_n etc_n etc_n 500_o 6_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v breath_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 8_o i_o will_v set_v my_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o may_v remember_v etc_n etc_n 957_o 9_o the_o eat_n of_o beast_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v grant_v etc_n etc_n 385_o 9_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomor_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n etc_n etc_n 633_o 9_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n etc_n etc_n 385_o 12_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n to_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o palace_n etc_o etc_o 231_o 14_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o substance_n or_o good_n to_o thyself_o etc_n etc_n 755_o 16_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n 743_o 16._o have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc_n etc_n 640_o 17_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o séed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n etc_n etc_n 1051_o 17_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n etc_n etc_n 1041._o &_o 1046_o 18_o abraham_n see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o &_o worship_v one_o etc_n etc_n 633_o 18_o will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 520_o 18_o and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v etc_n etc_n 3_o 20_o loe_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o etc_n etc_n 232_o 22_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc_n etc_n 545_o 645._o 687._o 22_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n etc_n etc_n 485_o 30_o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v etc_n etc_n 658_o 30_o be_o i_o in_o god_n steed_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o or_o withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 33_o and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n etc_n etc_n 649_o 34_o sichem_n defile_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 39_o joseph_n be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n by_o his_o master_n wife_n etc_n etc_n 232_o 44_o you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n 65_o 48_o leâ—_n my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc_n etc_n 655_o ¶_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc_n etc_n 612_o 3_o and_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n behold_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o send_v i_o and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 608_o 4_o every_o manchild_n who_o foresain_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_n off_o etc_n etc_n 1029_o 4_o and_o god_o harden_v pharao_n heart_n etc_n etc_n 493_o 4_o a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1044_o 6_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o god_n schaddai_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 611_o 9_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n etc_n etc_n 493_o 12_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 160._o 364_o 13_o sanctify_v to_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 160_o 17_o whosoever_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n etc_n etc_n 200_o 18_o look_v over_o all_o the_o people_n consider_v they_o diligent_o and_o choose_v etc_n etc_n 175._o 389._o 894_o 19_o talk_n thou_o with_o we_o &_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v etc_n etc_n 870_o 19_o moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 19_o set_a bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o etc_n etc_n 606_o 20_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc_n etc_n 650_o 21_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n etc_n etc_n 153_o 21_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o theft_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v plagium_n 272._o 278_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a report_n etc_n etc_n 390_o 22_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n a_o beast_n to_o keep_v etc_n etc_n 131_o 22_o restitution_n be_v flat_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 280_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v etc_n etc_n 197_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o afflict_v the_o widow_n nor_o fatherless_a child_n etc_n etc_n 158._o 509._o 23_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multinide_v to_o do_v evil_a etc_n etc_n 194_o 23_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 352_o 30_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v for_o himself_o a_o composition_n or_o perfume_n of_o incense_n to_o smell_v therew_z etc_n etc_n 658_o 31_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n etc_n etc_n 144_o 32_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n consecrate_v your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 331._o 33_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v etc_n etc_n 607_o 616._o 34._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n etc_n etc_n 741_o ¶_o out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o chief_a chapiters_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v expound_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 6_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v etc_n etc_n 368_o 7_o touch_v vow_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o covenant_n etc_n etc_n 379_o 10._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o etc_n etc_n 336_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n burn_v &_o scorch_v up_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc_o etc_o 962_o 11_o of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n etc_n etc_n 382_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o touch_v cleanse_n sacrifice_n for_o bodily_a deâ—ilinges_n 373._o 13_o the_o priest_n do_v judge_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n and_o between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc_n etc_n 338_o 17_o whosoever_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v a_o oâ—e_n or_o a_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 344._o 3._o 7._o 17._o 19_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v forbid_v etc_n etc_n 385_o 18_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n &_o meddle_v with_o beast_n also_o be_v plain_o forbid_v etc_n etc_n 236_o 19_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n 194_o 19_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v you_o shall_v not_o lie_v no_o man_n shall_v deal_v etc_n etc_n 273_o 19_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n true_a balance_n true_a weighte_n etc_n etc_n 270_o 20_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 236_o 20_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n 236_o 20_o a_o law_n against_o sodomy_n 236_o 20_o the_o soul_n that_o work_v with_o a_o spirit_n or_o that_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v etc_n etc_n 755_o 22_o let_v no_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v etc_n etc_n 368_o 24_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n etc_n etc_n 129_o 26_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n seven_o time_n etc_n etc_n 936_o 27_o of_o vow_n etc_n etc_n 380_o ¶_o out_o of_o numerie_n 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levites_n unto_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n 232_o 3_o the_o levite_n shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc_n etc_n 338_o 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n etc_n etc_n 336_o 6_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n 380_o 10_o the_o trumpet_n wherewith_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v together_o be_v in_o the_o levite_n hand_n etc_n etc_n 338_o 11_o gather_v unto_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc_n
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
but_o yet_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v need_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o spot_v wherewith_o they_o be_v distain_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o whereunto_o belong_v this_o that_o be_v add_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saintes_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o read_z in_o cyprian_a nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o expound_v wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saintes_n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o this_o word_n communion_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o comfortable_a for_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o fellowship_n &_o participation_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n betwixt_o we_o of_o all_o good_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o all_o the_o saintes_n that_o be_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o your_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o trim_a similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o deed_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n gift_n &_o benefit_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partner_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o his_o good_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o that_o we_o again_o be_v member_n partner_n and_o fellow_n with_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v at_o a_o other_o time_n more_o full_o to_o entreat_v this_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v abundant_o enough_o express_v &_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o this_o fellowship_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o belief_n our_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n be_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o more_o lively_o express_v without_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o offence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o some_o part_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v command_v we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a example_n of_o man_n open_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o say_v and_o the_o publican_n in_o s._n luk._n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o let_v we_o free_o confess_v to_o god_n our_o sin_n with_o david_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 51._o psal._n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o &_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n against_o myself_o &_o thou_o haste_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o offence_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n etc_n etc_n the_o psalm_n be_v know_v secondary_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o sake_n these_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v plain_o profess_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v not_o i_o buy_v or_o by_o gift_n do_v get_v or_o by_o work_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n do_v signify_v a_o free_a pardon_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o creditor_n and_o debitour_n for_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debitour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o remission_n be_v a_o forgive_n according_o to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debitour_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o do_v we_o request_v to_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o due_a debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o say_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o repay_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o forgive_v few_o man_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o a_o few_o &_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v &_o be_v call_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a or_o any_o other_o else_o to_o be_v short_a all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o which_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v because_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o teach_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
morrow_n therefore_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o make_v you_o your_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o your_o knee_n and_o then_o depart_v in_o peace_n ⸪_o ¶_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v war_n belong_v for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v two_o fold_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o he_o punish_v offender_n there_o with_o or_o else_o repel_v the_o enemy_n that_o spoil_v or_o will_v spoil_v his_o people_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o rebellious_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o seditious_a citizen_n but_o many_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o bitell_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o god_n law_n punish_v offender_n thief_n and_o harmful_a person_n and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o in_o number_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o yesterday_n sermon_n even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n may_v he_o persecute_v repel_v and_o kill_v rebellious_a people_n seditious_a citizen_n and_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n do_v attempt_v that_o open_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v privy_o the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o spade_n and_o their_o iavelyn_n into_o scythe_n for_o christian_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o armour_n for_o every_o one_o do_v that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o but_o forbecause_v all_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v but_o that_o many_o unruly_a person_n wicked_a thief_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v live_v and_o dwell_v among_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n man_n as_o wild_a beast_n among_o harmless_a creature_n therefore_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o harmless_a people_n against_o unruly_a cut_v throat_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o suppress_v and_o kill_v wolf_n wild_a boar_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n that_o do_v annoy_n and_o pray_v upon_o man_n or_o cattle_n what_o let_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o lawful_a war_n begin_v in_o a_o good_a quarrel_n repel_v the_o unjust_a injury_n of_o violent_a robber_n since_o thief_n robber_n barbarous_a soldier_n and_o seditious_a citizen_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o scripture_n very_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n hereunto_o consent_v the_o common_a fence_n of_o nature_n and_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v quiet_o with_o all_o man_n not_o revenge_v yourselves_o see_v here_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o say_v â—ée_z and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o mean_v for_o they_o that_o trouble_v all_o thing_n &_o do_v annoy_v the_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o harmless_a countryman_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o precept_n i_o show_v what_o honour_n every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o country_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o some_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n utter_v contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o neither_o let_v he_o say_v he_o marvel_v or_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o war_n make_v by_o moses_n for_o because_o even_o in_o they_o too_o he_o follow_v god_n commandment_n not_o like_o a_o tyrant_n but_o like_o a_o obedient_a servant_n neither_o do_v god_n rage_n with_o cruelty_n when_o he_o command_v those_o war_n but_o just_o pay_v home_n they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o terrify_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o war_n be_v it_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v die_v which_o once_o must_v die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v rule_v in_o peace_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o cowardly_a touch_n than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a desire_v to_o hurt_v cruelty_n in_o revenge_v a_o unappeased_a stomach_n brutenesse_n in_o rebel_a greediness_n to_o rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o war_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v &_o by_o right_a of_o law_n to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o injurious_a enemy_n at_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a power_n even_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n since_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o politic_a order_n do_v just_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o command_v it_o and_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v it_o otherwise_o john_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v will_v have_v answer_v they_o and_o say_v cast_v off_o your_o armour_n forsake_v your_o soldier_n life_n strike_v wound_n or_o kill_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n they_o be_v not_o manqueller_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n not_o revenger_n of_o their_o own_o injury_n but_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o strike_v no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n injury_n be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v of_o use_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v against_o john_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o stipend_n which_o john_n do_v say_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v content_a withal_o give_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v tribute_n pay_v that_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n may_v have_v his_o pay_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o his_o pain_n very_o well_o therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v and_o i_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o power_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o souldiershippe_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 75._o chapter_n and_o 76._o next_o after_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n willing_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o you_o not_o mean_v by_o overlong_o rehearse_v of_o too_o many_o sentence_n to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v 〈…〉_o you_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o make_v war_n where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n take_v armour_n to_o batteile_v when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n at_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n purpose_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o guiltless_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n that_o then_o his_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v license_v to_o make_v war_n for_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o full_a of_o peril_n and_o draw_v with_o danger_n itself_o a_o endless_a troop_n of_o mischievous_a evil_n by_o war_n the_o just_a
heaven_n which_o deed_n be_v report_v by_o heathen_a historiographer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o man_n they_o do_v not_o report_v for_o with_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n have_v no_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o among_o our_o man_n tertullian_n make_v mention_v hereof_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n apollinaris_n whoalso_fw-la affirm_v that_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o notable_a deed_n that_o fulmiuca_n legion_n name_n be_v change_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o legion_n of_o thunder_n tertullian_n add_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v wherein_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o declare_v hitherto_o eusebius_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_a soldier_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o prayer_n but_o to_o justice_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o live_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n under_o infirmity_n even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o soldier_n of_o old_a be_v very_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n dure_n soldier_n at_o these_o day_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n do_v in_o steed_n of_o victory_n suffer_v overthrow_n abroad_o and_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n at_o hoame_z and_o worthy_o do_v common_a weal_n suffer_v such_o plague_n for_o trust_v somuch_o in_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o these_o soldier_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v scripture_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o example_n almost_o of_o holy_a and_o upright_a war_n and_o of_o excellent_a king_n and_o captain_n abraham_n our_o father_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n pursue_v the_o four_o most_o puissant_a king_n or_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n he_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o have_v recover_v his_o people_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o substance_n again_o he_o give_v the_o thank_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlikely_a victory_n moses_n and_o joshua_n destroy_v about_o 39_o king_n they_o punish_v severe_o the_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o plant_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a war_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n unlawful_o usurp_v among_o god_n people_n restoar_v they_o again_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o notable_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n jonathas_n saules_n son_n be_v a_o worthy_a captain_n and_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o david_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o war_n he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o idumit_n the_o syrian_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o by_o war_n he_o revenge_v injury_n by_o war_n he_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o a_o number_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o war_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n in_o david_n posterity_n thou_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a warrior_n and_o valiant_a captain_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n amasia_n ofia_n ezechias_n and_o other_o more_o among_o these_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o jest_n place_n of_o all_o who_o fight_v very_o stout_o for_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o die_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o add_v to_o these_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o more_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n of_o these_o and_o other_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n very_o large_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o cap._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a magistrate_n hitherto_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n touch_v which_o i_o give_v some_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o end_v i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v 〈…〉_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o treatise_n i_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o our_o mad_a head_a anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o bvilder_n of_o a_o devise_v 〈…〉_o common_a weal_n by_o gainsayinge_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n as_o they_o say_v may_v not_o strive_v in_o law_n nor_o kill_v any_o man_n nor_o recover_v by_o war_n thing_n violent_o take_v away_o nor_o revenge_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o these_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_n and_o several_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o gather_v here_o together_o a_o few_o substantial_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o politic_a and_o christian_a man_n may_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n that_o then_o he_o both_o may_v and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v utter_o cut_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n and_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o the_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n safe_a guard_n and_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o misbecome_v and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o use_v they_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v they_o he_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o maintain_v that_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v express_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o paul_n especial_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rome_n who_o then_o can_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v praiseworthilie_o execute_v a_o magistrate_n office_n furthermore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o know_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o care_n for_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o child_n and_o to_o deliver_v poor_a oppress_a people_n neither_o do_v he_o contemn_v flee_v from_o nor_o reject_v occasion_n place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v put_v those_o good_a work_v in_o ure_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a refuse_v not_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n and_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o
that_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n the_o love_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o utter_a detest_a of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o and_o persecute_v it_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n and_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o that_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v any_o whit_n despair_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o let_v they_o follow_v let_v they_o i_o say_v confess_v their_o fault_n believe_v in_o christ_n commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n and_o last_o suffer_v patient_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o live_v there_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v slame_z among_o transgressor_n yet_o be_v â—ée_z no_o evil_a more_o defile_v by_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o christ_n ouâ—_n lord_n be_v be_v hang_v among_o thief_n for_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v wrap_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o sever_v by_o their_o unlike_a end_n while_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v carry_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v without_o intermission_n and_o the_o godly_a take_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n his_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v himself_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v aggrieve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n wheresoever_o say_v he_o good_a man_n do_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o like_a punishment_n that_o the_o evil_a sort_n do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o that_o same_o fire_n gold_n do_v shine_v and_o chaff_n do_v smoke_n and_o under_o one_o flail_n the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o the_o corn_n purge_v and_o as_o the_o scummy_a froth_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o the_o oil_n although_o one_o weight_n of_o the_o same_o press_n do_v crush_v both_o out_o at_o once_o even_o so_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o misery_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v try_v fine_a and_o melt_v the_o good_a and_o on_o that_o otherside_n condemn_v waist_n &_o consume_v the_o evil_a sort_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n the_o evil_a do_v detest_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n when_o contrary_o the_o good_a do_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o matter_n make_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o mark_v not_o what_o but_o with_o what_o mind_n every_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o stir_v up_o dirt_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n alike_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o stink_v filthy_o and_o the_o other_o cast_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n therefore_o in_o that_o hurly_o burly_z and_o irruption_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a people_n what_o do_v the_o christian_n suffer_v which_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o their_o profit_n while_o they_o do_v faithful_o consider_v those_o trouble_n especial_o because_o they_o humble_o consider_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v wroth_a do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o commit_v heinous_a grievous_a and_o outrageous_a offence_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o not_o repute_v themselves_o so_o clear_a of_o all_o fault_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v temporal_a calamity_n for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v peradventure_o laudable_o enough_o do_v in_o some_o point_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o carnal_a concupiscence_n although_o not_o to_o y_fw-mi outrageousness_n of_o horrible_a sin_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o abominable_a iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o either_o he_o haunt_v very_o séeldomely_a or_o else_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o often_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a over_o and_o beside_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v very_o well_o the_o man_n for_o who_o pride_n lascivious_a life_n covetousness_n and_o damnable_a iniquity_n god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v do_v plague_v the_o earth_n do_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o live_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o often_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v wicked_o dissemble_v while_o wicked_a doer_n be_v not_o teach_v correct_v chide_a and_o admonish_v of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n either_o because_o we_o think_v the_o pain_n to_o much_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o fault_n or_o while_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v the_o heavy_a look_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o else_o avoid_v their_o displeasure_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v we_o in_o temporal_a matter_n when_o as_o either_o our_o greediness_n desire_v to_o have_v somewhat_o more_o or_o our_o infirmity_n fear_v to_o lose_v y_fw-mi thing_n which_o it_o have_v already_o in_o hold_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a displease_v the_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o damnation_n which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a yet_o since_o they_o do_v therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v their_o damnable_a sin_n because_o they_o fear_v they_o in_o light_a and_o small_a trifle_n they_o be_v just_o scourge_v with_o they_o in_o this_o temporal_a life_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o they_o eternal_o while_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v just_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a in_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o offence_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n why_o the_o good_a be_v whip_v with_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o naughty_a manner_n of_o man_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n for_o they_o be_v scourge_v together_o not_o forbecause_v they_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n together_o but_o because_o they_o love_v this_o temporal_a life_n together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v alike_o but_o together_o when_o the_o better_a sort_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v rebuke_v and_o correct_v may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o get_v whereof_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v our_o fellow_n and_o partner_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v &_o love_o draw_v even_o while_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v it_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o be_v better_a or_o no._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a but_o a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o admonish_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o very_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o excusable_a of_o this_o fault_n which_o although_o he_o be_v no_o guide_n or_o overseeâ—_n of_o the_o people_n death_n notwithstanding_o know_v many_o thing_n worthy_a controlment_n &_o yet_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o none_o offence_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o use_v as_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o be_v delight_v in_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o for_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o other_o tribe_n shall_v affect_v the_o priesthood_n at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o all_o which_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o cap_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n now_o there_o be_v among_o the_o levite_n a_o certain_a order_n there_o be_v degree_n priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appointmente_n unto_o sundry_a office_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o family_n that_o be_v into_o cahatites_n gersonites_n and_o merarites_n and_o they_o again_o be_v part_v into_o four_o order_n for_o first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cahat_fw-la be_v choose_v prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o cahatites_n and_o the_o other_o two_o order_n the_o gersonite_n and_o merarite_n be_v subject_n and_o do_v obey_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o cahatites_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o numb_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v slay_v therein_o do_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o great_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levits_n nor_o that_o they_o all_o do_v every_o where_o through_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n instruct_v and_o 〈…〉_o teach_v there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n touch_v the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o those_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priest_n hood_n time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o age_n be_v appoint_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 25._o to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o their_o age_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o consecrate_v the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o busy_a than_o that_o i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v it_o by_o their_o consecration_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adjourn_v with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o endue_v with_o holy_a conversation_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o do_v especial_o belong_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o withal_o unless_o a_o 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v endue_v he_o exercise_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o priest_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o exod._n the_o 8._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v also_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o priest_n ware_n when_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o office_n such_o kind_n of_o garment_n as_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n but_o when_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n than_o do_v they_o wear_v ceremonial_a raiment_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n a_o very_a large_a description_n whereof_o moses_n do_v very_o well_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o exod._n there_o be_v in_o number_n 9_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a garment_n yet_o some_o do_v raiment_n reckon_v up_o but_o eight_o josephus_n make_v 10._o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n do_v wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o holy_a garment_n among_o those_o garment_n some_o there_o be_v indifferent_o use_v both_o of_o the_o inferior_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o first_o their_o privity_n be_v hide_v with_o linen_n breeches_n breeches_n come_v down_o to_o their_o knee_n and_o hams_n the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v tie_v above_o their_o hip_n with_o a_o gather_a band_n like_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o our_o common_a slop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v while_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o kill_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o bear_v burden_n to_o &_o fro_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o shame_n do_v bid_v to_o cover_v upon_o â—â—ssocke_n their_o linen_n breeches_n they_o have_v a_o close_a coat_n make_v of_o double_a linen_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o close_o to_o the_o body_n without_o plaight_n or_o gather_v and_o come_v down_o just_a to_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o leg_n such_o be_v soldier_n wont_a to_o wear_v and_o call_v they_o cassock_n so_o fit_a for_o their_o limb_n and_o close_a to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o without_o let_v either_o to_o run_v or_o fight_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n put_v on_o such_o a_o cassock_n that_o be_v comely_a clad_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o much_o expedition_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n girdle_n do_v gird_v that_o cassock_n about_o the_o priest_n this_o girdle_n be_v woaven_n of_o purple_a scarlet_a and_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o a_o adder_n skin_n hang_v down_o beneath_o the_o knee_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n tuck_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o round_o little_a capp_n 〈◊〉_d which_o cover_v his_o head_n almost_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o fashion_n like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v a_o boowle_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o set_v the_o upper_a part_n upon_o his_o head_n then_o be_v the_o ephod_n whereof_o mention_n ephod_n be_v make_v not_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o ceremonial_a garment_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o garment_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n this_o ephod_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o linen_n cloak_n such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n ware_v when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o saul_n slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o he_o kill_v that_o same_o day_n 85._o man_n that_o ware_a linen_n ephod_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v while_o the_o ephodes_n be_v on_o their_o back_n but_o that_o they_o be_v kill_v when_o they_o be_v of_o that_o age_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v wear_v a_o ephod_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o osee_n we_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n that_o be_v without_o priesthood_n &_o religion_n for_o the_o ephod_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o very_a priesthood_n the_o garment_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v these_o word_n of_o osee_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o more_o notable_a ephod_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v anon_o i_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v he_o now_o this_o linen_n ephod_n seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v a_o surplice_n these_o five_o garment_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o under_o priest_n do_v use_v alike_o the_o other_o four_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sour_a be_v call_v megil_n and_o be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o ankle_n megil_n a_o garment_n all_o of_o blue_a silk_n from_o the_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v close_o on_o every_o side_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n out_o at_o at_o the_o hem_n beneath_o do_v hang_v 72._o bell_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n so_o place_v that_o still_o betwixt_o two_o bell_n there_o hounge_a one_o pomegranate_n and_o betwixt_o two_o pomegranate_n one_o bell_n the_o cause_n
who_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o do_v in_o deed_n proclaim_v the_o jubilee_n the_o true_a freedom_n and_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o have_v pronounce_v remission_n &_o freedom_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o with_o a_o trumpet_n make_v of_o a_o ram_n horn_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o debt_n or_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v likewise_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o they_o that_o offend_v we_o and_o in_o christ_n very_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v return_v grant_v we_o to_o our_o possession_n or_o country_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o rest_n be_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la 23._o num._n 28._o &_o 29_o deut._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v behind_o touch_v this_o argument_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n i_o will_v by_o god_n leave_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o my_o next_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o six_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a person_n i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n religion_n the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o place_n and_o time_n assign_v to_o god_n service_n there_o remain_v now_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o those_o holy_a person_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a time_n &_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a worship_n &_o holy_a rite_n so_o ordain_v teach_v &_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v service_n and_o what_o honour_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o then_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n synagogue_n have_v two_o especial_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v several_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o i_o now_o circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a be_v action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v or_o dein_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n &_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o circumcision_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v circumcision_n circumcision_n begin_v not_o at_o moses_n but_o at_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n very_o do_v renew_v or_o repair_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n the_o renown_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v first_o ordain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n for_o he_o add_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v first_o ordain_v in_o the_o 2046._o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 390._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v 487_o year_n old_a so_o that_o moses_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v 320._o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n 400._o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n now_o for_o because_o circumcision_n be_v man._n add_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n to_o the_o league_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n &_o abraham_n i_o must_v brief_o &_o by_o a_o short_a digression_n touch_v the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n in_o make_v of_o league_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o imitate_v the_o order_n which_o man_n use_v in_o make_v confederacy_n man_n do_v by_o league_n as_o by_o most_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a bond_n bound_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n or_o people_n in_o which_o society_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o live_v more_o quiet_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o do_v mutual_o hazard_v both_o life_n &_o live_n the_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o y_fw-es other_o liberty_n in_o these_o league_n they_o do_v precise_o express_v what_o they_o be_v that_o make_v the_o confederacy_n upon_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o far_o the_o covenant_n shall_v extend_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o favour_n &_o good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v we_o man_n partaker_n whole_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n by_o pour_v himself_o out_o upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n now_o he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v the_o league_n with_o abraham_n but_o do_v renew_v to_o he_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a while_n before_o for_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o make_v it_o with_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o immediate_o upon_o his_o transgression_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o silly_a wretch_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o promise_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n and_o through_o who_o he_o will_v whoa_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o by_o bind_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n this_o ancient_a league_n make_v first_o with_o adam_n he_o do_v afterward_o renew_v to_o noah_n and_o after_o that_o again_o with_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n abraham_n and_o again_o after_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n it_o be_v renew_a under_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o leagu_n be_v at_o large_a write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o many_o ceremony_n add_v thereunto_o but_o most_o excellent_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o show_v forth_o that_o league_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n &_o shadow_n bring_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v most_o absolute_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v the_o old_a league_n bring_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_a godliness_n into_o a_o brief_a summary_n which_o for_o the_o revew_n and_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n he_o call_v the_o new_a league_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o testament_n christ_n alone_o be_v preach_v the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desire_v than_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o it_o be_v grant_v holy_a and_o wonderful_a liberty_n unto_o the_o godly_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o you_o league_n which_o be_v renew_a with_o abraham_n we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v the_o league_n that_o be_v the_o live_n eternal_a &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a maker_n preserver_n
shall_v once_o set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sect_n or_o schism_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o &_o last_o do_v save_v they_o last_o of_o all_o this_o ceremony_n do_v put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n especial_o duty_n of_o y_fw-es study_v of_o godliness_n &_o harmless_a innocence_n they_o therefore_o do_v give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o these_o &_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n they_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o do_v utter_o abstain_v from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o so_o severe_o forbid_v in_o this_o ceremony_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o leaven_a bread_n who_o soever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n say_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o israelite_n bear_v the_o same_o say_n be_v afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v &_o thorough_o beat_v into_o their_o brain_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o cunning_a and_o learning_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v say_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v in_o eat_n of_o you_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o these_o sacrament_n be_v also_o beginning_n add_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n &_o many_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v immediate_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o cain_n &_o abel_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o cat-tail_n that_o be_v in_o his_o flock_n like_o wise_a seth_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v know_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a writer_n themselves_o do_v testify_v be_v partly_o like_a unto_o and_o in_o many_o point_v all_o one_o with_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o grand_a partriarch_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o forefather_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi japhet_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n noah_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n although_o moses_n do_v more_o precise_o distinguish_v &_o certain_o order_v the_o sort_n the_o kind_n &_o difference_n betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n god_n instruct_v moses_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la wherein_o be_v especial_o describe_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o very_a beginning_n testify_v that_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o y_fw-es book_n of_o numb_a we_o read_v and_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n now_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a sacrifice_n sundry_o peculiar_a differ_v in_o many_o point_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a &_o general_a one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o but_o one_o appoint_v place_n alone_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o lords_z commandment_n with_o holy_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o strange_a fire_n or_o fire_n profane_o kindle_v nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o because_o they_o use_v profane_a or_o strange_a fire_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n or_o levite_n do_v first_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n than_o do_v god_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o do_v like_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o in_o the_o six_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v charge_v vesta_n to_o maintain_v or_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a do_v imitate_v in_o command_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n at_o rome_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n burn_v by_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o perpetual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v quick_a &_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o they_o neither_o wild_a nor_o unclean_a beast_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o lord_n moreover_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la say_v let_v no_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v if_o it_o have_v push_n or_o scab_n or_o tettar_n you_o shall_v not_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o put_v aught_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o altar_n very_o if_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o deform_a oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n &_o utter_o unthankful_a towards_o his_o maker_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o malachi_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a do_v you_o not_o sin_n offer_v it_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o prince_n or_o captain_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o i_o say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o contempt_n &_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o you_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v at_o all_o time_n require_v truth_n liberality_n sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o abhor_v and_o utter_o detest_v uncleanness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v particular_a rehearsal_n of_o every_o several_a jot_n or_o minute_n but_o what_o peculiarity_n every_o sundry_a sacrifice_n have_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la that_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la as_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v after_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_v with_o great_a with_o little_a and_o with_o less_o live_a creature_n namely_o with_o a_o ox_n a_o bullock_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o if_o any_o man_n ability_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n the_o 5_o lord_n himself_o do_v ratify_v in_o the_o 15._o cap._n of_o matthews_n gospel_n even_o as_o he_o do_v also_o very_o diligent_o teach_v the_o six_o against_o 6_o murder_n &_o the_o seven_o against_o 7_o adultery_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o y_fw-es same_o gospel_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v against_o theft_n be_v 8_o renew_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o no_o man_n steal_v any_o more_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o want_v the_o nine_n precept_n which_o be_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o 9_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v make_v nor_o false_a witness_n bear_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v so_o often_o as_o they_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o 10_o repair_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o whole_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a do_v consist_v in_o those_o point_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o faith_n be_v our_o perfect_v &_o absolute_a righteousness_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v the_o brieflier_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v at_o the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_n these_o ceremonial_n be_v give_v and_o grant_v until_o the_o abrogate_a time_n of_o amendment_n to_o wit_n until_o messiah_n shall_v come_v messiah_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o all_o the_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o come_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o have_v no_o place_n any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a ceremony_n themselves_o or_o action_n in_o be_v use_v for_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o christian_n nor_o abrogate_a so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v retain_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n for_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n while_o in_o they_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o prefigure_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n paul_n very_o do_v most_o significant_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o read_v diligent_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o do_v wonderful_o in_o that_o epistle_n lay_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o ceremonial_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v be_v apt_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o ceremonial_n i_o annered_a unto_o they_o certain_a note_n of_o their_o signification_n that_o i_o may_v open_v away_o for_o the_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v forward_o &_o proceed_v in_o that_o hind_n of_o argument_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a thing_n or_o stuff_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o priesthood_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a so_o in_o henceforth_o they_o be_v neither_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v jeremy_n foretell_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v in_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o boast_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v upon_o it_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o for_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v neither_o shall_v such_o thing_n be_v do_v any_o more_o by_o the_o ark_n the_o prophet_n mean_v those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o god_o make_v to_o jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n do_v 1_n gather_v this_o observation_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o we_o take_v away_o in_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o so_o make_v peace_n ephes_n 2._o god_n very_o sever_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n while_o he_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o give_v which_o as_o a_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v compass_v in_o and_o contain_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o note_n of_o difference_n do_v consist_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n good_a promise_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n but_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o two_o people_n the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n he_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n that_o part_v they_o that_o be_v patition_n he_o do_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n betwixt_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o case_n do_v the_o same_o that_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v two_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o under_o one_o authority_n do_v first_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o cognizaunce_n of_o their_o ancient_a hatred_n that_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grudge_n be_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v the_o better_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o in_o mind_n and_o behaviour_n for_o even_o so_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o fellowship_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n compare_v the_o ceremony_n to_o a_o obligation_n write_v or_o handwriting_n whereby_o god_n have_v we_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o guilt_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n that_o the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n be_v cancel_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o the_o cancel_v of_o the_o handwriting_n the_o debtor_n be_v acquiet_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n from_o the_o bottom_n up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n that_o thereby_o all_o people_n may_v understand_v both_o that_o sin_n
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o several_a sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v summary_o such_o point_n of_o repentance_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n how_o and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proceed_v any_o other_o way_n for_o mark_n have_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n saint_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o &_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o do_v compendiouse_o handle_v the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_v thereof_o at_o sin_n convince_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o now_o he_o begin_v at_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o descend_v into_o himself_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n not_o that_o such_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o else_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o do_v prepare_v a_o way_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o hole_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a they_o therefore_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o sin_n and_o righteous_a of_o themselves_o do_v utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a not_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n do_v even_o pant_v for_o the_o haste_n that_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n which_o when_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v than_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v diligent_o distinguish_v betwirte_z the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v accomplish_v by_o work_n whereupon_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n confer_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o do_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v say_v whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v saiye_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o work_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o atttribute_v righteousness_n but_o because_o no_o man_n do_v in_o work_v fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o work_n for_o sinner_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o who_o promise_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n hoap_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritannce_n of_o life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o sirste_n decade_n declare_v they_o at_o large_a here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v when_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o meritorious_a work_v for_o we_o be_v free_o save_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o either_o first_o or_o last_o and_o although_o i_o have_v often_o than_o 〈◊〉_d once_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hook_n whereupon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n do_v hang_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v of_o many_o man_n very_o great_o resist_v i_o will_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n thereof_o produce_v here_o two_o place_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o evident_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o other_o out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v about_o gospel_n to_o teach_v brief_o the_o way_n to_o txue_fw-la salvation_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n do_v first_o of_o all_o begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o do_v whole_o take_v nichodemus_n from_o himself_o leave_v he_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o while_o he_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n what_o do_v he_o i_o beeséech_v you_o leave_v to_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o may_v brag_v or_o make_v his_o boast_n for_o he_o do_v express_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o need_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v assure_o know_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o merit_n what_o then_o the_o spirit_n forsooth_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v outward_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o even_o till_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n celebrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n do_v say_v thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o down_n sit_v 139._o and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o spy_v out_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n do_v know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thine_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n which_o psalm_n do_v whole_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o david_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v 21._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will._n every_o man_n way_n seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n drive_v or_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o light_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o evident_a testimony_n also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n daniel_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v say_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o 2._o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o moreover_o ethan_n the_o ezrachite_a say_v thou_o lord_n rule_a 89._o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v thou_o have_v a_o almighty_a arm_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o right-hand_a in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v thy_o royal_a throne_n establish_v goodness_n and_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_v oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n 104._o be_v fill_v and_o he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o hear_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n all_o thing_n do_v wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o gather_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n again_o the_o lord_n upphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o 104._o lift_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o the_o lord_n lose_v man_n from_o their_o fetters_n the_o lord_n give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n keep_v the_o stranger_n he_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upsidedown_o great_a be_v our_o 147._o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n &_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n as_o will_v &_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o shall_v abide_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o cold_a he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o shall_v blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o 135_o please_v he_o that_o have_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v lighten_v unto_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n like_v to_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o rifely_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o these_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o testify_v abundant_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o man_n himself_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o do_v here_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o gentilism_n destiny_n either_o stoical_a or_o astrological_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o ethnic_n fortune_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o do_v utter_o detest_v philosophical_a disputation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o simple_o believe_v &_o teach_v y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o y_fw-fr too_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n just_a judgement_n &_o comely_a order_n by_o mean_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a which_o mean_v whosoever_o despise_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n only_o of_o you_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v this_o objection_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o our_o oar_n we_o may_v snort_v idle_o &_o take_v our_o ease_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o work_n or_o impel_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o need_v our_o aid_n he_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o even_o impel_v we_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_n scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o &_o show_v to_o have_v think_v speak_v &_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v to_o lot_n have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o 16._o be_v come_v thither_o loe_o here_o by_o god_n providence_n lot_z with_o his_o be_v save_v the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v &_o of_o all_o the_o city_n thereabout_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o preservation_n lot_n labour_n be_v require_v and_o he_o bid_v to_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v himself_o yea_o i_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o zoar._n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o say_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o day_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o even_o 31._o he_o which_o do_v whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o with_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o may_v deceive_v and_o escape_v from_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_v of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n neither_o 19_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o aid_n and_o shift_n of_o his_o wife_n michol_n he_o do_v not_o reply_n to_o she_o again_o and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o wile_n to_o beâ—_z wrought_v the_o almighty_a be_v able_a to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n soldier_n or_o otherwise_o to_o save_v i_o by_o some_o miraculous_a mean_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o &_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v thus_o but_o do_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n providence_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o middle_a mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o mean_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o by_o all_o assay_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n paul_n do_v hear_v the_o lord_n flat_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o
god_n in_o who_o god_n may_v dwell_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n reverence_n adore_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_n and_o also_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o adore_v god_n next_o of_o call_n upon_o god_n &_o last_o of_o serve_v god_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v perceive_v without_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o which_o be_v the_o false_a the_o place_n true_o propound_v be_v very_o plentiful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v comprehend_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o concern_v they_o howbeit_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n to_o adore_v or_o worship_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v for_o honour_n be_v sake_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o incline_v or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o face_n at_o one_o foot_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o suppliant_n or_o petitioner_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n submission_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o gesture_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hebrician_n use_v one_o only_a word_n schahah_n which_o all_o interpreter_n have_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v bend_n bow_n and_o lie_v along_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o the_o grecian_n have_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n i_o uncover_v or_o make_v bare_a the_o head_n i_o humble_o beseech_v or_o adore_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o kiss_v or_o of_o move_v the_o hat_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o kiss_v and_o that_o a_o kiss_n be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o worship_v reverence_v or_o adore_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o job._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fashion_n very_o much_o use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n sake_n to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hat_n a_o bonnet_n or_o a_o cap_n so_o that_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o make_v bare_a and_o uncover_v the_o head_n for_o reverence_n sake_n the_o latinist_n also_o peradventure_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o orare_fw-la to_o pray_v signify_v both_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v adore_v that_o cast_v his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n do_v crave_v something_o suppliant_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o german_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o they_o turn_v adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v by_o this_o word_n anbatten_n which_o may_v moreover_o have_v be_v turn_v zu_fw-ge fussen_v fall_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n thou_o do_v read_v behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o worship_v or_o adore_v he_o but_o mark_v write_v the_o same_o history_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o or_o much_o thus_o expound_v to_o we_o what_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o wit_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o one_o foot_n and_o to_o submit_v and_o beseech_v like_o a_o suppliant_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jacob_n israel_n our_o father_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o bow_v 33._o himself_o to_o the_o ground_n seven_o time_n until_o his_o brother_n esau_n approach_v and_o draw_v near_o of_o david_n and_o abigael_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 23._o when_o abigael_n see_v david_n she_o haste_v and_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o fall_v before_o david_n on_o her_o face_n and_o worship_v ground_n &_o she_o â—ell_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ete_n say_v let_v that_o iniquity_n be_v count_v i_o 3._o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n likewise_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o write_v and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o â—o_o the_o king_n he_o worship_v or_o make_v obeisance_n upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o god_o communicate_v this_o honour_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n either_o â—en_o for_o their_o old_a age_n their_o authority_n or_o worthiness_n sake_n for_o man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god._n and_o it_o please_v â—â—_o god_n himself_o to_o call_v man_n that_o excel_v other_o in_o authority_n gods._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o he_o very_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o the_o â—_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n give_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n honour_n to_o who_o 13._o honour_n belong_v fear_v to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o hoar_a head_n rise_v up_o and_o honour_v thy_o parent_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n y_fw-es godly_a do_v reverence_v the_o age_a their_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n and_o please_v god_n also_o with_o faithful_a obedience_n but_o to_o adore_v worship_n or_o honour_n image_n what_o representation_n or_o likeness_n soever_o they_o bear_v the_o lord_n do_v no_o where_o like_a or_o allow_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o nor_o worship_v _o they_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n none_o say_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v one_o 44._o piece_n of_o the_o wood_n i_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o have_v bake_v bread_n with_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n therewithal_o and_o eat_v it_o &_o shall_v i_o now_o of_o the_o residue_n make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n thou_o read_v with_o much_o indignation_n pronounce_v their_o land_n be_v fâ—l_a of_o vain_a god_n or_o idol_n before_o the_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o adore_v it_o yea_o even_o before_o the_o thing_n that_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v there_o kneel_v the_o man_n there_o fall_v the_o man_n down_o before_o they_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a writer_n chapter_n lactantius_n inspire_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v the_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v representation_n or_o counterfect_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_o to_o wit_n man_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_a and_o weak_a beside_o that_o the_o very_a image_n ofsaincte_n which_o most_o vain_a man_n do_v serve_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v because_o they_o be_v earth_n and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n for_o a_o upright_a and_o straight_a creature_n to_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v earth_n which_o to_o that_o end_n be_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o and_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o who_o therefore_o be_v make_v to_o go_v uppright_o and_o look_v uppward_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v grovel_v downward_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v this_o heavenly_a countenance_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o thither_o look_v and_o directe_v our_o eye_n whither_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n have_v guide_v they_o whosoever_o therefore_o endevour_v to_o maintain_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n 19_o creation_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n let_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o raise_a mind_n bend_v his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o seek_v a_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n nor_o dig_v from_o under_o his_o footstep_n that_o which_o he_o may_v adore_v or_o worship_v because_o whatsoever_o lie_v under_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n but_o let_v he_o seek_v aloft_o let_v he_o seek_v in_o the_o high_a place_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o above_o not_o beneath_o neither_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o low_a but_o in_o the_o high_a region_n or_o room_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o
be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n comprehend_v in_o no_o place_n but_o present_a every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a solomon_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n 8._o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a than_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n or_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n which_o know_v his_o very_a heart_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a patron_n as_o these_o man_n call_v they_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v their_o power_n spread_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v allthing_n or_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v &_o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n &_o shall_v cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o although_o by_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v creature_n still_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o be_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o prick_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n true_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o their_o vow_n and_o make_v their_o petition_n so_o that_o he_o very_o which_o hear_v must_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o in_o a_o very_a moment_n &_o not_o at_o sundry_a season_n or_o degree_n of_o time_n know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n also_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n unto_o all_o which_o as_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v do_v so_o the_o only_a god_n that_o know_v all_o &_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o only_o &_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o the_o defender_n of_o heavenly_a patroness_n or_o saint_n object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o yet_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o lightsome_a look_a glass_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v a_o under-knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n &_o also_o help_v we_o but_o this_o imagination_n or_o forgery_n in_o all_o point_v doubtful_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o celestial_a saint_n the_o scripture_n do_v rather_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o thou_o oh_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v 63._o we_o not_o yet_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n if_o than_o the_o patriarch_n so_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o grant_v or_o point_v out_o that_o know_v what_o we_o do_v &_o that_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n true_a doubtless_o be_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n 27._o have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o parent_n forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o tell_v or_o do_v they_o care_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v we_o wherewith_o t_o david_n hold_v himself_o thorough_o content_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v charge_n over_o i_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr josias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o mischief_n or_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o israelitish_n people_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a life_n the_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o participate_v light_n and_o endless_a joy_n or_o gladness_n they_o know_v none_o of_o our_o affair_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n now_o be_v that_o also_o most_o certain_a that_o invocation_n spring_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o who_o be_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v also_o call_v but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o on_o he_o only_o do_v we_o call_v for_o where_o so_o ever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o neither_o might_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n in_o that_o solemn_a form_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v by_o any_o mean_n unto_o patroness_n or_o saintes_n the_o only_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n tremble_v god_n and_o quake_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o who_o may_v seem_v worthy_a in_o himself_o to_o appear_v and_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o just_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a god_n here_o therefore_o some_o supply_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o patronship_n or_o intercession_n of_o celestial_a saint_n by_o who_o mediation_n and_o make_v way_n before_o we_o passage_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o god._n but_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o thereunto_o have_v annex_v most_o ample_a or_o large_a promise_n so_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n add_v thereunto_o a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 16._o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o full_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 14._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o these_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o by_o or_o in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o faithful_a what_o so_o ever_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n who_o doubt_v now_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o he_o which_o promise_v what_o need_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mediation_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o he_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o seek_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n
and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n or_o follow_v idol_n wherefore_o i_o will_v yet_o plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v plead_v with_o your_o child_n child_n for_o go_v you_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n &_o behold_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n &_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n or_o for_o a_o idol_n oh_o you_o heaven_n be_v astony_a at_o this_o be_v afraid_a and_o utter_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n thou_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o which_o no_o amends_n may_v be_v make_v forsake_v god_n the_o lively_a spring_n and_o dig_v unto_o themselves_o break_v pit_n the_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o perfect_v good_a wherewith_o the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v satisfy_v such_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n be_v god_n alone_o the_o high_a excellent_a &_o perfect_a good._n this_o be_v forsake_v they_o dig_v that_o be_v with_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o pit_n that_o be_v they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o creature_n to_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n this_o mischief_n even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v common_a while_o many_o have_v forsake_v god_n be_v turn_v unto_o celestial_a saint_n of_o who_o they_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v give_v but_o of_o god_n alone_o here_o have_v idolatry_n a_o place_n that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o not_o they_o only_o be_v superstitious_a which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o false_a god_n have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_o or_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o they_o also_o which_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o image_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n be_v also_o superstitious_a for_o image_n or_o counterfecte_n be_v set_v up_o either_o to_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o false_a god_n to_o creature_n i_o say_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o image_n or_o counterfeit_v to_o represent_v the_o exceed_a great_a everlasting_a and_o live_a god_o world_n without_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n or_o likeness_n much_o less_o therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v unto_o creature_n image_n or_o counterfecte_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n extant_a against_o idolatry_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o isaiah_n 40._o 44._o psalm_n 113._o 1._o corinthian_n 5._o 10._o roman_n 1._o galathian_n 5._o 1._o thessalonians_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 4._o 1._o john_n 5._o jeremy_n 10._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o i_o do_v here_o diligent_o admonish_v the_o simple_a sort_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n that_o do_v worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_v image_n that_o put_v some_o part_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o lie_v along_o before_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o gift_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o solemnity_n and_o honour_n that_o stick_v up_o taper_n &_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v beautify_v maintain_v enrich_v and_o serve_v they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a service_n whatsoever_o but_o concern_v idolatry_n we_o have_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o furthermore_o they_o serve_v who_o doubt_v it_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o god._n not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o true_a god_n other_o god_n also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o serve_v or_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o appoint_v out_o priest_n even_o of_o the_o base_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n who_o prepare_v for_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o samaria_n and_o again_o so_o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n &_o serve_v their_o image_n also_o so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o mischief_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v altogether_o common_a at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o man_n may_v find_v worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o god_n who_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v yea_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o together_o with_o god_n saint_n be_v both_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v against_o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o this_o our_o present_a sermon_n also_o sufficient_o dispute_v here_o likewise_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o diverse_a manner_n and_o sundry_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n superstitious_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o only_a and_o alone_o serve_v god_n superstitious_o who_o in_o deed_n first_o feign_v or_o imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o god_o and_o then_o afterwards_o express_v the_o same_o god_n by_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_v whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n worship_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o suppliant_o serve_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n but_o he_o principal_o serve_v god_n superstitious_o who_o do_v communicate_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n albeit_o he_o express_v god_n by_o no_o representation_n likeness_n or_o gods._n counterfeit_v or_o he_o which_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o celestial_a saint_n furthermore_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n to_o help_v succour_n or_o assist_v to_o be_v love_v bountiful_a just_a righteous_a etc_n and_o merciful_a very_o isaiah_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o singular_a authority_n prove_v and_o convince_v by_o these_o most_o strong_a and_o substantial_a argument_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o eentile_n be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o can_v foretell_v or_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o yet_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o able_a to_o enrich_v and_o store_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o to_o chastise_v with_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n so_o also_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n he_o therefore_o be_v superstitious_a which_o attribute_v these_o property_n to_o celestial_a saint_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v serve_v and_o call_v upon_o 2._o they_o osee_n the_o prophet_n do_v very_o sore_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v and_o attribute_v to_o strange_a god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_o insomuch_o that_o he_o name_v the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o a_o strumpet_n or_o harlot_n i_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n say_v he_o upon_o her_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o for_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n my_o oil_n &_o my_o drink_n and_o anon_o after_o now_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v or_o give_v she_o much_o her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o bestow_v even_o upon_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o celestial_a saint_n and_o not_o to_o the_o only_a god_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o temperate_a or_o sharp_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o though_o they_o come_v from_o they_o but_o that_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n or_o religion_n furthermore_o god_n be_v superstitious_o serve_v when_o in_o
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o also_o now_o seem_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n to_o belong_v as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n 9_o and_o confess_v my_o own_o find_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n come_v fly_v hasty_o unto_o i_o loe_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v at_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n fly_v speedy_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n angel_n therefore_o be_v swift_a and_o pass_v speedy_a be_v keep_v down_o with_o no_o weight_n neither_o hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o perform_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sense_n from_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o limit_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o treatise_n require_v peradventure_o that_o something_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n angel_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o angel_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n be_v almighty_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o their_o embassage_n &_o ministery_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v power_n and_o virtue_n for_o nought_o i_o will_v show_v one_o example_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o chief_a one_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n without_o any_o furniture_n or_o much_o ado_n slâ—e_v in_o the_o tenâ—es_n of_o the_o assyrians_n at_o the_o wall_n of_o hiâ—râ—salem_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o daniel_n we_o have_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o both_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v his_o body_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n 10._o to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n &_o foot_n be_v like_a in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pass_v capacity_n see_v angel_n be_v angel_n creature_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o embassage_n and_o ministery_n sure_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o all_o point_v furnish_v and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v everlasting_a wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o furnish_v his_o ambassador_n most_o perfect_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n certain_a divine_n have_v witty_o and_o wise_o enough_o dispute_v the_o scripture_n simple_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a for_o daniel_n say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o 7._o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o 26_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paulâ—_n also_o say_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 12._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n many_o distinguish_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n into_o nine_o company_n and_o these_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o three_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a principality_n of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o order_n the_o first_o seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n the_o second_o lordship_n virtue_n power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n they_o add_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o s._n august_n in_o his_o encheir_n cap._n 58._o say_v wherein_o lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o let_v they_o tell_v that_o can_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n ad_fw-la orosium_n contra_fw-la luscillianistas_n say_v true_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o seat_n threnes_n whether_o lordship_n whether_o principality_n whether_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v seat_n lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o between_o themselves_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o true_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o for_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o to_o be_v endanger_v as_o i_o be_o for_o disobedience_n if_o i_o neglect_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o anon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o busy_o and_o curious_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n who_o counsel_n we_o do_v willing_o obey_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o minister_n unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o healthful_a have_v set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o name_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o for_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v meet_v after_o a_o fort_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o may_v these_o angel_n blesseâ—_n spirit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v general_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_o angel_n who_o it_o appear_v be_v call_v archangel_n when_o they_o besent_v in_o message_n in_o archangel_n god_n great_a matter_n to_o show_v or_o do_v thing_n altogether_o hard_a and_o heavenly_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v deseend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o 4._o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god._n for_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o weighty_a affair_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v their_o ambassador_n but_o noble_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n because_o they_o stand_v seat_n always_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v make_v and_o place_v his_o own_o seat_n in_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o coach_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n say_v he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n 18._o and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n or_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n furthermore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v know_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o government_n and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n own_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o army_n or_o the_o power_n host_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o encompass_v the_o lord_n round_o as_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o of_o host_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v of_o all_o angel_n spirit_n and_o creature_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v when_o where_o how_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v he_o use_v they_o also_o as_o his_o soldier_n s._n hierome_n think_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o their_o exceed_a knowledge_n cherubin_n other_o expound_v they_o swift_a seraphim_n have_v their_o name_n of_o ferventness_n or_o seraphim_n else_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o pure_a and_o clear_a fire_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o these_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v shadow_v
out_o in_o manifold_a office_n angel_n and_o diverse_a operation_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n for_o david_n say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v 103._o his_o commandment_n &_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n oh_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o angels_n paul_n also_o say_v be_v not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n upon_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n for_o he_o may_v be_v without_o they_o since_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n for_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n joint_o work_v with_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n but_o because_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o create_v they_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o we_o ward_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o service_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n ward_n and_o god_n exercise_v his_o unspeakable_a goodwill_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o ever_o last_a joy_n and_o also_o towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o service_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o company_n for_o among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereat_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v astonish_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n true_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o regard_n to_o we_o ward_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o frame_v himself_o so_o sweet_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o mount_n sina_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o their_o interpreter_n moses_n he_o take_v their_o wish_n &_o offer_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n 5._o use_v his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o true_o god_n be_v able_a to_o pour_v most_o perfect_v faith_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o joint-working_a of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v he_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ordinance_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o angel_n yet_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o cornelius_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n therefore_o when_o god_n 10._o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o of_o good_a will_n upon_o no_o necessity_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n towards_o man_n and_o doubtless_o angel_n love_v man_n exceed_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o unwilling_o for_o they_o can_v but_o exceed_o love_v they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o their_o creator_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o for_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a obedience_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o their_o god_n who_o will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o the_o angel_n 15._o in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n in_o zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 1._o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o careful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n all_o which_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o angel_n towards_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affection_n carefulness_n or_o sorrow_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v as_o bless_a spirit_n can_v rejoice_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a affection_n which_o affection_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_o himself_o tropical_o or_o by_o a_o figure_n &_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n our_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o easy_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parable_n howbeit_o let_v we_o think_v that_o parable_n do_v not_o always_o contain_v all_o thing_n therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o high_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v spiritual_o be_v judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n extend_v very_o far_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v be_v by_o rehearse_v certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v first_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o same_o god_n they_o all_o magnify_v together_o with_o everlasting_a praise_n worship_v glorify_v &_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o theodoret_n recite_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n &_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o song_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esaie_n say_v of_o the_o seraphim_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o â—_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o heavenly_a prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o 3_n glory_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n also_o sing_v a_o birth_n song_n to_o christ_n their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n luke_n say_v glory_n 2._o be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a &_o in_o earth_n peace_n and_o among_o man_n goodwill_n so_o they_o go_v before_o with_o a_o example_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v teach_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v offer_v praise_n and_o thank_v sgiving_n to_o god_n on_o high_a who_o the_o angel_n also_o reverence_n and_o worship_n with_o us._n moreover_o the_o angel_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v further_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o false_a prophet_n hate_v they_o with_o their_o accurse_a doctrine_n and_o antichrist_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o angel_n desire_v 1._o to_o behold_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n set_v themselves_o every_o where_o against_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o even_o in_o y_fw-es end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o 13._o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n wait_v his_o commandment_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v speed_n they_o come_v
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
for_o heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o 〈…〉_o agreeable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a for_o s._n cypriâ—_n against_o demetrianâ—s_n say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n of_o repetance_n 〈…〉_o value_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o object_n again_o that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v christ_n from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o full_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o filth_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a say_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a &_o because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a they_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o middle_a place_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v full_o try_v and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v present_v â—â—to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mâ—n_z after_o their_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o purgatory_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v puriâ—â—edfully_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o absolute_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o infirmity_n &_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 〈…〉_o every_o whâ—â—_n behold_v he_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o for_o paul_n say_v for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfâ—st_n 10._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v â–ª_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-es apostle_n word_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n lo_o he_o say_v with_o one_o have_v perfect_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v if_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o in_o deed_n perfect_o purify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o purify_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o find_v purgatory_n to_o purify_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o horrible_a blaspheâ—â—ie_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o want_v unto_o the_o soul_n now_o depart_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n perform_v and_o make_v it_o up_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n people_n that_o by_o our_o suffering_n in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v better_a &_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god._n thâ—se_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o die_v and_o we_o â—n_z the_o other_o side_n object_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n full_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o heal_v thy_o son_n all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o albeit_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o therein_o remain_v much_o weakness_n yet_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o because_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o succour_v he_o and_o without_o delay_n heal_v his_o son_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v fail_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o full_a forgiveness_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o forth_o with_o perfect_o â—anctifieth_v it_o with_o his_o spirtie_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o deserve_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a for_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n die_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o â—e_z 〈◊〉_d wâ—th_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—dy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n take_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o they_o which_o â—â—_o it_o dâ—th_v purge_v therefore_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a déeâ—e_n than_o a_o traâ—â—â—que_n or_o merchandise_n of_o most_o covetous_a man_n whereby_o crafty_o and_o cunning_o they_o purge_v the_o purse_n not_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a these_o man_n by_o and_o by_o underprop_v dead_a their_o purgatory_n building_n which_o be_v a_o fall_a with_o two_o post_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o of_o old_a say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n sure_o in_o hell_n prayer_n do_v no_o good_a since_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n true_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n leave_v wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v unto_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v good_a that_o place_n be_v purgatory_n thus_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_n howbeit_o imagine_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v what_o augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o chrysostom_n that_o golden-mouthed_n man_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a man_n have_v lâ—â—t_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v well_o do_v for_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o do_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o follow_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n they_o then selue_o unfeigned_o confess_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o 〈…〉_o of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o they_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
of_o we_o fervent_a prayer_n but_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v love_n but_o be_v cold_a which_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o charity_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n and_o do_v still_o retain_v hatred_n towards_o their_o brethren_n can_v pray_v before_o god_n who_o say_v and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o 11._o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 6._o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n un-the_a altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o all_o thy_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o forgive_v &_o let_v we_o love_v &_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v you_o we_o pray_v â—aâ—t_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n hear_v of_o moses_n neither_o of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o most_o earnest_o in_o spirit_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o hear_v and_o lâ—dd_v he_o safe_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o her_o which_o afore_o be_v barren_a he_o make_v fruitful_a and_o contrariwise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o isaiah_n allege_v these_o word_n against_o the_o phariseis_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o 15_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n howbeit_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o apt_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v 14._o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o where_o he_o call_v the_o lively_a breath_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n their_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v who_o with_o a_o marvelous_a roll_a and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o short_a space_n babble_v many_o word_n and_o those_o maim_a and_o curtail_a utter_v word_n without_o sense_n for_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v no_o other_o desire_n be_v there_o feel_v of_o they_o unless_o happy_o this_o seem_v a_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o pant_v and_o blow_v haste_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v among_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n monk_n and_o priest_n be_v chief_a who_o pray_v for_o money_n &_o for_o their_o hire_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o a_o great_a price_n unto_o the_o mad_a people_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a of_o themselves_o but_o because_o be_v use_v after_o that_o manner_n they_o become_v vain_a of_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v 23._o widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n i_o know_v what_o these_o sophister_n do_v here_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o prayer_n say_v for_o reward_n or_o stipend_n but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o give_v they_o this_o knot_n to_o loose_v these_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o this_o sort_n either_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v they_o pray_v without_o reward_n for_o charity_n sake_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o false_a show_n they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n pay_v their_o money_n for_o lawful_a prayer_n whereas_o they_o requite_v they_o with_o unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o be_v they_o neither_o to_o be_v sell_v or_o buy_v this_o be_v also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o require_v law_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o hear_v we_o not_o moreover_o always_o and_o in_o all_o 53._o our_o prayer_n our_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o his_o wil._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o wicked_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o certain_a circumstance_n let_v no_o man_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a know_v when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o help_v he_o be_v also_o both_o faithful_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o able_a in_o deed_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o either_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v say_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v that_o most_o honest_a widow_n judith_n very_o angry_a with_o osias_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o appoint_v 8._o a_o set_a number_n of_o day_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v deliver_v or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v give_v up_o the_o city_n for_o judith_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o sentence_n be_v this_o whereunto_o osias_n have_v consent_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o assyrian_n if_o within_o five_o day_n there_o come_v not_o succour_v for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v you_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n like_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v wrath_n &_o kindle_v displeasure_n you_o have_v set_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o time_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n after_o your_o own_o fantasy_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o tear_n therefore_o david_n be_v read_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o godly_a be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v 15_o bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o now_o also_o long_a continuance_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o prayer_n ask_v prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o word_n he_o often_o remember_v we_o of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n ask_v say_v he_o earnest_o &_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v which_o require_v thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n seek_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a that_o search_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o precious_a knock_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n covet_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o all_o these_o say_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o desire_n but_o also_o a_o continual_a study_n to_o obtain_v thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v rejoice_v always_o pray_v continual_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n psallini_n or_o euchitae_n be_v confirm_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o convenient_o may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v always_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o benefit_n receive_v
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v remember_v she_o be_v no_o lady_n or_o mistress_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o she_o have_v to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n aquinas_n also_o part._n 3._o quaest_n 46._o ariculo_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o institute_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o force_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o make_v sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n but_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o god_n alone_o do_v institute_v sacrament_n if_o any_o 66._o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n command_v not_o or_o offer_v it_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o available_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o his_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v 10._o horrible_o burn_v and_o scorch_v up_o with_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o displease_v god_n as_o profane_v or_o unholy_a neither_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o sacrament_n be_v testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v better_o more_o upright_o or_o more_o assure_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o uswarde_n than_o god_n himself_o in_o no_o wise_a deserve_v that_o to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereto_o he_o neither_o set_v his_o hand_n nor_o print_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a seal_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bear_v a_o show_n outward_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v principal_a place_n and_o have_v most_o ado_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proceed_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o clearklike_a or_o learned_a be_v they_o never_o so_o harmless_a and_o holy_a of_o life_n of_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o author_n of_o sacrament_n than_o god_n himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v behoneful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v 10._o you_o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o question_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21._o true_o john_n who_o do_v baptise_v be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o john_n himself_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o also_o notable_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o 11._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o sinner_n too_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o or_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o or_o man_n but_o christ_n tradition_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a tradition_n beside_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n work_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o church_n who_o ministry_n they_o execute_v that_o be_v at_o who_o commandment_n they_o baptise_v and_o according_a to_o who_o institution_n they_o which_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n thing_n reckon_v up_o three_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o under_o visible_a sign_n form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o loathe_a to_o move_v it_o to_o memory_n he_o place_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n government_n and_o direction_n as_o he_o affirm_v man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o thing_n base_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o add_v this_o afterward_o although_o not_o in_o they_o yet_o in_o god_o through_o they_o he_o seek_v salvation_n which_o also_o unadvised_o enough_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrament_n be_v invent_v and_o ordain_v under_o visible_a sign_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n seem_v not_o altogether_o absurd_a or_o disagree_v from_o reason_n the_o true_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o visible_a sign_n seem_v partly_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o partly_o also_o man_n weakness_n for_o very_o hardly_o do_v we_o reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o without_o any_o visible_a form_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o excellent_a they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o our_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n do_v covert_o and_o dark_o nay_o rather_o evident_o and_o notable_o set_v before_o we_o to_o view_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o in_o parable_n or_o dark_a speech_n even_o so_o by_o sign_n it_o please_v he_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n to_o renew_v it_o a_o fresh_a and_o by_o lively_a representation_n to_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o we_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n chrysostom_n allow_v as_o a_o chief_a and_o proper_a cause_n who_o in_o his_o eighty_o and_o three_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a the_o
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
distinct_a 1._o quest_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v by_o sacrament_n any_o mean_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n yea_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v grace_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v grace_n and_o because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o want_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n grace_n be_v always_o give_v in_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o vessel_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v vessel_n after_o another_o manner_n because_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o come_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o grace_n come_v neither_o of_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v liquor_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o liquor_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o bonaventura_n who_o right_o refer_v grace_n unto_o god_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v also_o more_o pure_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o say_v true_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o and_o not_o thing_n without_o god._n sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o any_o element_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v forge_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o worship_v as_o include_v in_o any_o insensible_a thing_n if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 8._o thou_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v whereunto_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n stephan_n allude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v 7._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n follow_v say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o 17._o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v more_o express_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v 4._o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a whereupon_o our_o godly_a forefather_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v that_o say_v repeat_v or_o soung_a unto_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a mysteric_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o prove_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n you_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n if_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o say_v and_o justify_n of_o the_o believer_n if_o final_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a than_o that_o such_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n true_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v grace_n be_v contain_v within_o sacrament_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v redound_v unto_o man_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n god_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o keep_v include_v within_o the_o sacrament_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o channel_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o grace_v as_o have_v be_v often_o now_o repeat_v be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_o whereby_o he_o himself_o not_o by_o sensible_a matter_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o thoroughe_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o gross_a baptism_n and_o rude_a manner_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o see_v water_n weigh_v the_o heavenly_a force_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n which_o true_o every_o body_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o hard_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o marriage_n ring_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wedlock_n in_o a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n every_o man_n know_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o appertain_v consecrate_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o consecrate_v nor_o prepare_v with_o any_o enchantment_n breathe_n or_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o mingle_v with_o dyle_n neither_o consecrate_v with_o any_o holy_a charm_n neither_o moreover_o prepare_v with_o any_o breathe_n nor_o put_v in_o of_o wax_n candle_n nor_o picture_n of_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o philip_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o confession_n he_o forthwith_o baptize_v he_o no_o consecration_n of_o the_o fountain_n first_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o which_o forsooth_o he_o may_v call_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o water_n and_o forthwith_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o within_o the_o idolatry_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o within_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v who_o see_v not_o with_o how_o great_a danger_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o especial_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o unto_o those_o we_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o also_o they_o will_v require_v and_o ask_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o mind_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
unto_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n furthermore_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o 3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ourward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o parable_n of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familiar_a for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v etc_n etc_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o he_o add_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a &_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pour_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v earthly_a for_o by_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o shadow_v out_o to_o man_n be_v gross_a of_o understanding_n &_o earthly_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o lay_v it_o open_a as_o it_o be_v even_o â—â—_o the_o view_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o water_n &_o air_n oftentimes_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o water_n and_o the_o air_n in_o body_n be_v marvellous_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o change_v purify_v and_o quicken_v etc_n etc_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o afterward_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o expound_v a_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o all_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o water_n have_v understand_v sacramental_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a baptism_n we_o also_o receive_v this_o interpretation_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o also_o in_o babe_n or_o infant_n so_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o stubborn_o with_o s._n august_n to_o condemn_v infant_n by_o this_o place_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o 20._o like_o error_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o therefore_o after_o this_o same_o order_n he_o place_v these_o two_o sentence_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n very_o thou_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o infant_n but_o if_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v admit_v a_o convenient_a interpretation_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rigorous_a &_o obstinate_a in_o another_o &_o the_o like_a place_n &_o cause_n not_o disagreeable_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o in_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o not_o himself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n to_o a_o layman_n he_o think_v it_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v godly_o speak_v the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o do_v again_o but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v let_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pas_fw-fr which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o hold_v opinion_n the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n their_o parent_n procure_v it_o as_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v &_o that_o too_o too_o speedy_a &_o sudden_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o augustine_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a infant_n for_o not_o be_v baptise_a neither_o know_v true_o what_o he_o may_v certain_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o infant_n unbaptized_a as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o felicity_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o whereupon_o also_o the_o infant_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n between_o the_o profane_a &_o holy_a ground_n and_o again_o the_o same_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 8._o write_v that_o those_o infant_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o easy_a damnation_n and_o immediate_o be_v add_v which_o of_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o i_o can_v describe_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o no_o body_n than_o to_o be_v there_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 28._o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o little_a infant_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o drive_v into_o narrow_a straight_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v here_o also_o may_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o dispute_v upon_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o touch_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o then_o baptism_n be_v fulfil_v invisible_o when_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o visible_a baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o infant_n depart_v by_o to_o to_o timely_a death_n baptism_n be_v invisible_o perform_v since_o that_o not_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v exclude_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o visible_a baptism_n and_o since_o very_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v grant_v that_o any_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n without_o baptism_n in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n acquit_v the_o infant_n now_o new_o bear_v from_o guiltiness_n but_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v this_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v both_o in_o time_n past_a &_o our_o age_n there_o have_v be_v bitter_a jar_v pelagius_n in_o time_n pass_v deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o before_o pelagius_n time_n auxentius_n arianus_n with_o his_o sectary_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n barnard_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o of_o sathan_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n deny_v it_o likewise_o but_o the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v
these_o say_n of_o the_o clarify_a body_n which_o be_v that_o which_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n repugn_v whole_o with_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o proceed_v to_o enforce_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o understand_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o 15._o the_o dead_a say_v if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o rise_v also_o wherefore_o by_o our_o own_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v or_o be_v whereunto_o our_o body_n be_v make_v like_o but_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o sinew_n vein_n flesh_n skin_n and_o bone_n visible_a not_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n not_o every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o every_a where_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o our_o raise_v body_n to_o the_o lord_n raise_v body_n or_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o 15._o accuse_v saint_n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_a ancient_a faith_n constrain_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n final_o when_o as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n dispute_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v think_v and_o imagine_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v on_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n since_o in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v here_o any_o place_n for_o the_o new_a and_o frivolous_a device_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weak_a state_n and_o heaven_n condition_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a for_o saint_n luke_n who_o altogether_o we_o must_v rather_o 1._o believe_v than_o such_o subtle_a device_n or_o rather_o folly_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o that_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o until_o they_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v away_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o of_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v we_o a_o place_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o 14._o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o his_o ascension_n i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a commodity_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v corporal_o eat_v avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o body_n than_o of_o that_o very_a same_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o will_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v that_o which_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v expound_v hereunto_o belong_v the_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v 24._o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o closert_n or_o coffer_n i_o say_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o innermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o house_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_a keep_v which_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v schryn_n schloss_n und_fw-ge ghalt_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o although_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o s._n hierome_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v prophesy_v of_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n concern_v christ_n last_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n that_o defend_v that_o christ_n remain_v or_o be_v present_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o box_n or_o close_a place_n which_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v to_o do_v but_o also_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v unto_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o call_v meat_n tent_n also_o chapell_v with_o famous_a temple_n and_o monastery_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n i_o say_v they_o show_v we_o christ_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n christ_n be_v whole_o in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n they_o by_o and_o by_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n they_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o circumstance_n of_o word_n say_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v unspeakable_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v how_o much_o this_o error_n shall_v increase_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n such_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v this_o error_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o desert_n &_o innermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n the_o the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o thing_n what_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o elect_a to_o do_v immediate_o he_o add_v do_v not_o believe_v what_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n he_o add_v moreover_o go_v not_o forth_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n seek_v for_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o late_a day_n lo_o here_o thou_o haste_v again_o these_o wordeâ—_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o one_o sense_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 3_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o then_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o moreover_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v 4._o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 5_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whoso_o keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v 6_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o whoso_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o john_n in_o the_o â—_o cha_z say_v like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o self_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v whoso_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o whoso_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n unto_o these_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o join_v you_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v as_o he_o leave_v write_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o remain_v unto_o â—uerlastinglife_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v invisible_o and_o be_v fill_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v invisible_o and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n who_o so_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o show_v when_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o when_o not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o enjoin_v speech_n or_o forbid_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o command_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o to_o forbid_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n then_o be_v it_o figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n &_o trespass_n therefore_o it_o be_v figurative_a will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v augustine_n who_o doubtless_o set_v down_o not_o only_o his_o own_o meaning_n herein_o but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a eatholique_n church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o dâ—_z who_o will_v drive_v all_o yâ—_n faithful_a to_o this_o wickedness_n &_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v corporal_o eat_v christ_n body_n furthermore_o héerunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o &_o plainness_n thereof_o do_v almost_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o wonder_v or_o rather_o murmur_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o suppose_v that_o offence_n shall_v take_v no_o just_a place_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o where_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v by_o my_o divine_a ascension_n that_o i_o be_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v perceive_v moreover_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o tear_v in_o morsel_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o short_o after_o this_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o more_o manifest_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o christ_n flesh_n avail_v very_o much_o &_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o tongue_n yea_o the_o most_o eloquent_a can_v express_v yea_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n deny_v that_o his_o flesh_n avail_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bodily_a for_o be_v bodily_a eat_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o quicken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o consist_v life_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o gather_v such_o thing_n into_o a_o short_a summary_n wherein_o we_o think_v sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v unto_o our_o adversary_n objection_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n by_o bread_n mean_v the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o flesh_n for_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o meat_n to_o live_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v meat_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o christ_n death_n thus_o therefore_o shall_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v frame_v that_o which_o god_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v which_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o meat_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v no_o bodily_a meat_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o we_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o